Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	spirit_n	word_n	write_a	2,319	5	11.0747	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15091	A defence of the Way to the true Church against A.D. his reply Wherein the motives leading to papistry, and questions, touching the rule of faith, the authoritie of the Church, the succession of the truth, and the beginning of Romish innouations: are handled and fully disputed. By Iohn White Doctor of Diuinity, sometime of Gunwell and Caius Coll. in Cambridge.	White, John, 1570-1615.	1614 (1614)	STC 25390; ESTC S119892	556,046	600

a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o

syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n

whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v

be_v manifest_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o natural_o because_o all_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o move_v downward_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 6._o that_o albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o eu_fw-fr dence_z but_o upon_o duine_a revelation_n fides_n non_fw-la elicit_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la mediante_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la visus_fw-la immediate_a fertur_fw-la in_o obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la lucid●●ta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fulei_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manichisme_n putaru●t_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la ●re_n dendum_fw-la quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la evidenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 1._o tom_n 6._o many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v see_v as_o peter_n that_o believe_v christ_n yet_o also_o see_v he_o or_o otherwise_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o before_o i_o read_v this_o in_o my_o adversary_n margin_n i_o never_o know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n eymericus_n 2._o eymericus_n eymeric_n directo_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 2_o n._n 2._o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n delgado_n 51._o delgado_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n pag._n 51._o many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n caietan_n 3._o caietan_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o qu._n 175._o art_n 3._o say_v though_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n touch_v those_o thing_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o knowledge_n 13_o knowledge_n mayro_n 3._o d._n 23._o art_n 6._o pag._n 13_o say_v francis_n mayronis_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v believe_v by_o authority_n and_o evident_o know_v by_o demonstration_n altisiodorensis_n 273._o altisiodorensis_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 273._o according_a to_o diverse_a apprehension_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o doubt_v 83._o doubt_v mag._n 3._o d._n 24._o alexand._n 3._o part_n qu._n 79._o m._n 3._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o cont_n gent_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o occh._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 4._o c._n duran_n prol_n send_v pag._n 4_o c._n ricard_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 5._o pag._n 85._o gabr._n 3._o do_v 24._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 2._o henric._n albert._n bonau_n tarantas_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la diony_n 3._o d._n 24._o simanch_n cath_z instit_fw-la tit_n 28_o n._n 18._o rectè_fw-la porro_fw-la caiet_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n argumentatur_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o demonstrative_a probari_fw-la queant_fw-la perer._n select_a disp_n in_o roma_n pag._n 83._o the_o principall_a schoolman_n that_o be_v do_v all_o hold_v thus_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o curious_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thus_o peremptory_o avouch_v against_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o one_o may_v reveal_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o two_o way_n together_o first_o by_o show_v he_o a_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o then_o by_o propose_v some_o external_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o or_o some_o image_n or_o description_n whereby_o to_o conceive_v it_o so_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a contexture_n of_o it_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n show_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n xx._n 1._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 5._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o answer_n 47._o pag._n 70._o white_a pag._n 47._o and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o second_o attempt_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o s_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 16_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n 20._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o say_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o inquire_v only_o how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a sentence_n can_v prove_v but_o chief_o i_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n &_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v for_o upon_o the_o certain_a belief_n hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o other_o point_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o true_a divine_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o seclude_v tradition_n and_o church-authoritie_n the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v whether_o s._n matthewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o these_o sentence_n speak_v of_o second_o i_o say_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o at_o all_o these_o sentence_n themselves_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o like_o sentence_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a 1_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n digress_v 12._o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o that_o so_o brief_o &_o direct_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 1.20_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n

say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possib●le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la cr●dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credend●_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la te●tim●n●o_fw-la d●ctrina_fw-la ●t_z mag●st●rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la p●orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o

his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n

sufficient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o learner_n go_v to_o school_v and_o hear_v his_o master_n teach_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o n._n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v whither_o i_o refer_v my_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v real_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n but_o have_v ingenuous_o reply_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v labour_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o their_o obscurity_n 3._o tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 4._o 5._o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v 6._o 7._o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n 183._o pag._n 183._o a._n d._n §_o 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v obscure_a concern_v the_o second_o reason_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v 74._o wotton_n pag._n 74._o as_o m._n wotton_n seem_v willing_a to_o mis-understand_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o charge_v the_o scripture_n itself_o with_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o highness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o stile_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v it_o obscure_a but_o whence_o soever_o the_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n proceed_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v ordinary_o breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n convince_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a neither_o to_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o 36._o white_a pag._n 25._o 39_o 36._o m._n white_n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o require_v so_o many_o other_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n beside_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n i_o inquire_v for_o one_o which_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v grace_n suppose_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o such_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n may_v without_o other_o mean_n ne_fw-la detur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o m._n wotton_n and_o m_o white_n impertinent_o to_o this_o our_o purpose_n will_v needs_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o do_v free_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o good_a write_v law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o beside_o good_a write_v law_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v require_v ordinary_o both_o good_a unwritten_a custom_n and_o a_o good_a live_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propound_v and_o interpret_v both_o write_a law_n and_o unwritten_a custom_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perversitie_n of_o man_n they_o may_v and_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v partly_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o do_v best_a interpret_v the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o live_a magistrate_n who_o may_v by_o authority_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o execute_v write_v law_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o divine_a infallible_a write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o divine_a infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o some_o always_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o write_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v infallible_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o experience_n ordinary_o teach_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v remedy_v unless_o we_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n who_o may_v when_o controversy_n arise_v infallible_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o who_o by_o that_o authority_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o grant_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 36._o wotton_n pa_n 70._o white_a pag._n 33._o 36._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m_o wotton_n say_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o m._n white_n say_v cite_v s._n chrysost_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o although_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o other_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a speech_n partly_o in_o that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v once_o learned_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o but_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o plain_o understand_v of_o a_o very_a child_n but_o this_o general_a rule_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o most_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n because_o since_o some_o place_n seem_v proper_a and_o plain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o man_n without_o some_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v even_o in_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v either_o by_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o most_o plain_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v by_o caluinist_n wrest_a to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n beside_o therefore_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o when_o and_o where_o the_o

word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n

assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw

nos_fw-la certos_fw-la faciat_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o pag._n 117._o c._n verus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la inest_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la signatum_fw-la signo_fw-la sed_fw-la media_fw-la certa_fw-la explorata_fw-la infallibilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la sensus_fw-la iste_fw-la eruitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la traditio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la grets_n defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 1970._o c._n this_o be_v the_o final_a evasion_n that_o the_o jesuite_n use_v against_o this_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n authority_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v their_o true_a sense_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o light_n we_o see_v not_o and_o this_o true_a sense_n we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v and_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o us._n as_o a_o candle_n though_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o yet_o show_v light_n to_o none_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v this_o authority_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o simple_o necessary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v to_o it_o for_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n have_v this_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o show_v it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n without_o church_n proposition_n shine_v to_o any_o second_o i_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o for_o the_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n perfection_n purity_n power_n sense_n &_o all_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o then_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v such_o authority_n as_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v afore_o i_o see_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o twofold_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n concur_v to_o the_o move_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o when_o two_o man_n concur_v as_o one_o formal_a beginning_n to_o the_o carry_v and_o move_v of_o a_o block_n this_o church_n proposition_n thus_o expound_v i_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o possible_a second_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o teach_v the_o nature_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o this_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a condition_n add_v no_o light_n sense_n authority_n or_o matter_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o all_o protestant_n grant_v scripture_n the_o authority_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o the_o article_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o show_v teach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v suppose_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o only_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o socket_n add_v no_o light_n to_o it_o that_o be_v want_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o remove_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o stander_n by_o from_o see_v and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n make_v not_o the_o sun_n imperfect_a or_o but_o a_o partial_a light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n ministry_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o free_o confess_v it_o although_o the_o authority_n 4._o authority_n see_v it_o expound_v chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o here_o immediate_o after_o in_o nu_fw-la 4._o mention_v we_o renounce_v 4_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v that_o my_o adversary_n say_v note_v first_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o quest_n between_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o read_v and_o use_v it_o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n work_v infallible_a assurance_n immediate_o in_o all_o man_n for_o in_o some_o it_o do_v without_o the_o operation_n and_o come_v between_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n supply_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n always_o speak_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o nether_a express_o nor_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o expediency_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o about_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o note_n second_o that_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v not_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a not_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o light_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o candle_n and_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o candlestick_n note_n three_o what_o the_o thing_n proper_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v there_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o breed_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n second_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o three_o to_o supply_v unto_o we_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o say_a tradition_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o latter_a point_n they_o infer_v on_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o encroach_a consequence_n that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v a_o bare_a minister_n to_o the_o

only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n

here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o th●_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o ●●ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudg●_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o

gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a or_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o perceive_v the_o mayor_n part_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o go_v against_o the_o gospel_n occam_n 180._o occam_n occh._n dial._n p_o 180._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o though_o a_o catholic_a pope_n and_o catholic_a cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o define_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v then_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o reprove_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o cardinal_n may_v err_v three_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v erroneous_o four_o that_o their_o teach_n may_v be_v examine_v five_o that_o even_o by_o private_a man_n six_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o seventh_o upon_o which_o examination_n their_o teach_n may_v be_v refuse_v this_o be_v the_o limitation_n that_o i_o mention_v let_v the_o repliar_a and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o confess_v we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a in_o his_o own_o church_n allow_v and_o teach_v his_o second_o exception_n how_o shall_v they_o relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o scripture_n §._o 7._o pag._n 30._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n according_a to_o his_o method_n only_o repeat_v his_o cavil_n again_o but_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o such_o as_o can_v read_v yet_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v and_o propound_v by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d show_v gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v nequaquam_fw-la literas_fw-la noverat_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sibi_fw-la meet_v codices_fw-la emerat_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la quosque_fw-la in_o hospitalitatem_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la hos_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la studiose_fw-la legere_fw-la faciebat_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la plene_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturum_fw-la disceret_fw-la cum_fw-la si●ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la literas_fw-la funditus_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o ibi_fw-la graec._n zachar._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o assistance_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n caville_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v let_v he_o say_v direct_o whether_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v not_o thus_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist_n 3._o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1_o in_o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a cyrill_n alexand_n 160._o alexand_n contr._n julian._n pag._n 160._o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o no_o man_n isidore_n pelusiota_n 5._o pelusiota_n l_o 2._o ep_n 5._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v law_n to_o weak_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v plain_a word_n therefore_o he_o temper_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o rude_a word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a that_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o unlearnedst_a among_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o very_a hear_v itself_o may_v get_v some_o good_a quae_fw-la good_a sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l_o 6._o annot_v 152._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la grego_n valent._n 22._o pag._n 118._o §._o iam_fw-la quae_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v great_a obscurity_n to_o be_v in_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o which_o 3.16_o which_o act._n 8.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 394._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o august_n ep_v 3._o the_o father_n oftentimes_o observe_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o evident_a place_n will_v preserve_v the_o unlearned_a from_o err_v therein_o pernicious_o a.d._n by_o which_o explication_n be_v answer_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v be_v unanswerable_a 76._o pag._n 220._o white_a p_o 76._o to_o wit_n if_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v every_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o pastor_n than_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v another_o rule_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v in_o this_o rule_n two_o distinct_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n 7_o to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 75._o answer_v the_o way_n pag._n 75._o that_o our_o saviour_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o exposition_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 23._o of_o fer._n in_o matth._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o can._n loc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la mat._n 23._o 4._o papist_n to_o who_o here_o i_o add_v a_o five_o pope_n adrian_n 38._o adrian_n hadria_n quodl_v 6._o art_n 2._o p._n 38._o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n chair_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o chair_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n distinct_a from_o their_o teach_n whereby_o i_o may_v infallible_o discern_v if_o they_o teach_v false_o against_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o reply_n say_v this_o needs_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n but_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o need_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o private_a authority_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o guide_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o pastor_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o distinguish_v this_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o public_a teach_n from_o the_o private_a without_o a_o rule_n say_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v without_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v

56._o heretical_a and_o temerarious_a or_o further_a then_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o passion_n let_v he_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v therein_o many_o proposition_n that_o himself_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o a_o evil_a work_n of_o his_o nature_n merit_v eternal_a death_n so_o a_o good_a work_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n merit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o 6._o yet_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la culpa_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la ita_fw-la opus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la culpa_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la meretur_fw-la poenam_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la meretur_fw-la vitaem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la tho._n 2._o d._n 27._o art_n 3._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicant_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la operibus_fw-la debitam_fw-la quàm_fw-la aeternos_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la noverunt_fw-la deum_fw-la andrad_n orthod_n expl_n pag._n 517._o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhem_n annot_fw-mi rom._n 2._o n._n 6._o this_o be_v general_o hold_v among_o all_o their_o divine_n the_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o good_a merit_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v here_o that_o all_o our_o work_n merit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v false_a if_o the_o bull_n censure_v true_o for_o to_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o to_o have_v merit_n that_o be_v not_o free_o give_v but_o the_o party_n be_v worthy_a be_v contrary_a the_o 14_o be_v that_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v receive_v no_o ample_a reward_n then_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v yet_o vega_n 5._o vega_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la q._n 5._o hold_v this_o opinion_n the_o 30_o be_v that_o no_o tentation_n can_v be_v resist_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o 7._o yet_o abulens_n in_o matth_n 19_o q._n 178._o gregor_n arimin_n 2._o d._n 28._o cassal_n quadrip_v instit_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l_o 1_o c._n 25._o bellarm._n great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o many_o school_n man_n hold_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o proposition_n there_o censure_v and_o yet_o common_o hold_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o place_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o baius_n not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o jesuite_n will_v use_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a turn_n when_o he_o have_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n 2._o the_o jesuite_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n 5._o the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n 6._o corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n 7._o reformation_n desire_v long_o afore_o it_o come_v 8_o 9_o advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n a._n d._n in_o the_o same_o preface_n i_o find_v many_o other_o notable_a untruth_n 27._o pag._n 27._o as_o §_o 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n 1_o by_o the_o papacy_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o innumerable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o church-governement_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o of_o it_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v as_o 1._o as_o §._o 48._o n._n 1._o i_o expound_v in_o the_o way_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n know_v no_o such_o faith_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o 13.25_o as_o mat._n 13.25_o all_o innovation_n be_v tare_n &_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_n tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v and_o yet_o do_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o other_o heresy_n be_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o fin_n as_o parum_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n a_o cum_fw-la daemone_v quis_fw-la habitet_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la viro_fw-la apostata_fw-la effrem_fw-la test_n pag_n 793._o mihi_fw-la certe_fw-la ille_fw-la nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la quàm_fw-la diabolus_fw-la erit_fw-la quia_fw-la arianus_n est_fw-la hilar_n count_n auxe_n sub_fw-la fin_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o i_o add_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o papacy_n be_v to_o follow_v 4.1_o follow_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a._n d._n and_o again_o 28._o pag_n 28._o that_o catholic_n seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n 2_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o i_o show_v it_o also_o first_o by_o relate_v the_o pain_n that_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v be_v take_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o namely_o at_o the_o conference_n at_o regenspurge_n where_o diverse_a point_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o ecchius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n ratispon_n spirit_n see_v his_o apol._n adu_fw-la bucer_n sup_v act_n colloq_fw-la ratispon_n labour_v to_o dissolve_v the_o agreement_n and_o discredit_v all_o that_o be_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o state_n that_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n therein_o then_o by_o the_o froward_a word_n of_o two_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it whereto_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o refractory_a as_o they_o lorin_n a_o jesuite_n have_v relate_v the_o judgement_n of_o six_o great_a learned_a man_n against_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n 62●_n place_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o pa._n 62●_n say_v they_o please_v he_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o will_v have_v catholic_n more_o favourable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o more_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o old_a mumpsimus_n in_o a_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o malapert_v spirit_n in_o our_o adversary_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v what_o love_n they_o have_v to_o peace_n when_o upon_o hatred_n against_o we_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o yield_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o think_v may_v be_v truth_n 28._o pag._n 28._o a.d._n also_o §_o 6._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o whole_o depart_v in_o the_o question_n controvert_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o protestant_n now_o profess_v 3_o this_o matter_n be_v purposely_o show_v in_o 51_o in_o digr_n 49._o &_o 51_o the_o way_n and_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o defence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o easy_a also_o to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o the_o face_n that_o which_o i_o here_o add_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o think_v his_o denial_n be_v confutation_n enough_o and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o his_o follower_n that_o read_v his_o reply_n but_o listen_v not_o to_o hear_v what_o i_o add_v to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a first_o out_o of_o pelusiot_n how_o a_o church_n may_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v her_o name_n still_o as_o lais_n many_o a_o day_n after_o she_o be_v turn_v courtesan_n yet_o be_v call_v lais_n still_o and_o then_o out_o of_o balsamon_n and_o nicephorus_n two_o patriarch_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o primacy_n nor_o rome_n the_o royalty_n that_o now_o they_o have_v to_o they_o i_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o theodore_n stuclites_n sacell_n stuclites_n lib._n 2._o ep_v 129._o ad_fw-la leo._n sacell_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v

among_o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o leave_v word_v and_o fall_v to_o reality_n this_o it_o be_v wherein_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o unlimited_a report_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n mind_n about_o religion_n require_v and_o even_o cry_v for_o material_a and_o sound_a deal_n and_o be_v this_o now_o the_o performance_n thereof_o with_o revile_v word_n to_o pester_v their_o book_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o reply_v hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la invariabile_fw-la gross_a untruth_n blockish_o ignorant_a against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n careless_o inconsiderate_a i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o all_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v against_o that_o which_o m._n white_n confirm_v by_o plain_a authority_n can_v he_o confute_v his_o writing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o then_o m._n white_n tell_v he_o again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o to_o far_o better_a purpose_n than_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o with_o he_o be_v the_o firmly_a assure_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a against_o they_o a.d._n yet_o because_o in_o the_o 12._o 29._o pag_n 29._o §_o of_o his_o preface_n he_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n as_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o find_v he_o to_o fail_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o these_o man_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n in_o regard_n he_o intend_v to_o move_v by_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n even_o as_o he_o say_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v use_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o such_o a_o careless_a man_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v sensible_a but_o also_o sound_a and_o substantial_a matter_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v down_o as_o know_v that_o such_o resolute_a papist_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o their_o so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v religion_n by_o any_o sleight_n mark_n or_o token_n though_o never_o so_o seem_v sensible_a especial_o if_o they_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v unsincere_o and_o untrue_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o guess_v what_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o may_v expect_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n white_a his_o book_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o view_v and_o run_v through_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n 9_o what_o reader_n now_o but_o will_v imagine_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o substantial_a matter_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o tympany_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o observe_v what_o pass_v between_o us._n for_o i_o say_v again_o that_o if_o a_o man_n never_o look_v further_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n iniquity_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o move_v the_o hot_a and_o zealous_a papist_n alive_a yet_o once_o again_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o better_a to_o look_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o account_v soever_o the_o jesuit_n resolute_a papist_n that_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v move_v make_v of_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o still_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o their_o 3._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelusio_n ep_v 191._o lib._n 3._o more_o retire_v and_o unpreiudicate_a consideration_n especial_o now_o when_o this_o jesuite_n have_v study_v out_o what_o he_o can_v to_o lay_v in_o against_o it_o and_o find_v the_o demonstration_n whereby_o though_o very_o brief_o yet_o real_o i_o show_v every_o mark_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o they_o but_o only_o repeat_v the_o motive_n and_o make_v a_o face_n at_o it_o so_o let_v it_o go_v not_o mention_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o declare_v it_o chrysost_n it_o chrysost_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o innocence_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v she_o judge_v and_o the_o devil_n her_o accuser_n and_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o calumny_n and_o hatred_n be_v empanel_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o be_v quit_v and_o justify_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n 7._o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o pag._n 29._o a._n d._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v say_v he_o their_o enmity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o far_o more_o than_o protestant_n do_v partly_o in_o that_o we_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v such_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n that_o they_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 1_o the_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o his_o best_a policy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o whereby_o i_o show_v it_o more_o full_o in_o the_o 22_o digr_n but_o to_o wrangle_v at_o that_o i_o here_o only_o touch_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n use_v all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n i_o can_v and_o bring_v the_o sound_a and_o substantiall_a matter_n that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o only_o in_o few_o word_n point_v at_o it_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o reverence_v they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v his_o reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o be_v two_o first_o they_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v and_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wisd_v ecclesiast_fw-la toby_n judith_n maccab._n and_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o canon_n convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v when_o it_o exalt_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o rebel_n to_o place_v another_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o give_v he_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v

his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v b●ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à_fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fi●ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la conso●us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à_fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à_fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la p●ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v

see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o i●_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o

aliquos_fw-la viros_fw-la spirituales_fw-la tantopere_fw-la in_o exercitus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o in_o familiaritate_fw-la divina_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la temeritate_fw-la possint_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credere_fw-la se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la andr._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n p._n 313._o our_o adversary_n some_o few_o jesuite_n except_v who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o upstart_n faction_n against_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n free_o yield_v unto_o first_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o any_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n do._n bannes_n 225._o bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 4._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o say_v tolet._n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 225._o say_v our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v call_v simple_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o firm_a and_o safe_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o through_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereupon_o it_o lean_v it_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o faith_n in_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v found_v martin_n isengren_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v this_o point_n in_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 228._o word_n eisengren_n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a p._n 228._o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v die_v and_o no_o man_n can_v report_v of_o i_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yea_o he_o say_v 217._o say_v pag._n 217._o all_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o writing_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v read_v and_o search_v though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n yet_o ore_fw-la yet_o vniversi_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistru_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n 254._o confidence_n omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la receptique_fw-la theologi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la tam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la vixerint_fw-la p._n 254._o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n he_o allege_v at_o large_a wittenberg_n large_a diony_n areo_fw-la pagit_fw-la cypr._n ambr._n augusti_fw-la chrysost_n cyril_n basil_n theodor._n leo._n gregor_n roman_a pius_n 5._o sixt._n senensis_n mich._n medina_n anselm_n bernard_n magist_n thom._n scot._n altisiodor_n reyner_n alexand._n lyra._n bonavent_a diony_n carthus_n gabr._fw-la pelbart_n biga_fw-la gotshal_n thesaur_n hos_fw-la ruard_n lovaniens_fw-la caietan_n roffens_n ecch._n nausca_n cassal_n soto_n canis_fw-la vega._n castro_n torrens_n thesis_n cathol_a disput_fw-la adu_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o 40._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o adversary_n learning_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v deride_v such_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o isengren_n aver_v to_o be_v infallible_a 58._o infallible_a reply_n p._n 58._o conclude_v that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n have_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v a_o fond_a presumptuous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o isengren_n 217._o isengren_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 217._o answer_v that_o such_o fantastical_a companion_n not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n babble_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n second_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o this_o certainty_n so_o free_a from_o doubt_v and_o fear_n arise_v they_o grant_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n beget_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ruard_n 121._o ruard_n ruard_n att_o 9_o pag._n 121._o say_v though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o faith_n infuse_v mediate_o incline_v unto_o it_o casalius_n say_v 8._o say_v cassal_n quadrip_v inst_z p._n 221._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o this_o confidence_n arise_v by_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a conditional_a promise_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o require_v vega_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n 17._o carmelite_n vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 47._o pag._n 321._o be_v credit_n cvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n certum_fw-la &_o persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la catech_n roman_n pag._n 17._o say_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n follow_v faith_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o call_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o you_o require_v and_o willing_o yield_v myself_o these_o man_n as_o learned_a as_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v deny_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n howsoever_o the_o say_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o strong_a in_o apprehend_v that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o express_o write_v for_o what_o habit_n or_o faculty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o term_n do_v 3.14_o do_v 1._o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o sometime_o call_v it_o knowledge_n yet_o call_v it_o 4.16_o it_o rom_n 6.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o again_o believe_v alone_o or_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o this_o only_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o formal_a may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v even_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n for_o with_o what_o other_o eye_n can_v the_o soul_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v that_o confidence_n assurance_n certainty_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 3.14_o express_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o can_v believe_v some_o thing_n more_o resolute_o than_o other_o and_o one_o time_n be_v strong_a then_o at_o another_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o special_a stand_n in_o grace_n which_o certainty_n arise_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a resolution_n that_o we_o see_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v saint_n ambrose_n 641._o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v we_o see_v innocent_a person_n in_o this_o world_n joyful_o to_o run_v towards_o judgement_n to_o hate_v delay_n to_o hasten_v their_o trial_n whereas_o the_o guilty_a fly_n from_o it_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o just_a man_n know_v eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o good_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o

it_o may_v be_v the_o ease_n of_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a he_o complain_v this_o distinction_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n neither_o for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determinate_v by_o every_o private_a spirit_n either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o point_n to_o be_v count_v fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n the_o determination_n therefore_o of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o such_o point_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n he_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n wherein_o first_o i_o blame_v his_o discretion_n for_o where_o i_o mention_v the_o distinction_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o inquire_v who_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n judge_v already_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o affirm_v some_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o otherwise_o how_o it_o help_v the_o matter_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o my_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o question_n next_o i_o pity_v his_o wretched_a state_n that_o in_o no_o controversy_n run_v between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o a_o poor_a distinction_n can_v prevail_v unless_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n therein_o for_o 36._o for_o show_v plain_o below_o cap_n 35._o &_o 36._o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a shift_n when_o a_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o and_o require_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n three_o this_o question_n as_o all_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n though_o he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o erroneous_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n see_v cap._n 22._o n._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v frequent_o hold_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o moral_a life_n without_o beleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o four_o suppose_v the_o protest_v leave_v the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n to_o private_a spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o let_v my_o jesuite_n answer_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n 3._o power_n see_v cap._n 36._o n._n 3._o to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o before_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o 46._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o §._o ad_fw-la argu_n tonstall_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n p_o 46._o as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o may_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o 6._o of_o dico_fw-la primò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sc_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la posse_fw-la definiti_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la expedire_fw-la indicaverit_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la controversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_fw-la alterutram_fw-la partem_fw-la decidere_fw-la apertè_fw-la supponunt_fw-la sixtus_n 4._o &_o pius_n 5._o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 6._o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o 1._o and_o paul_n benc_n eugub_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la auxil_n c._n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n will_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o relect._n contro_fw-la 5._o q._n 2._o art_n 4._o canonise_a of_o hermes_n or_o clement_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o case_n his_o holiness_n may_v possible_a if_o not_o be_v brainsick_a which_o betide_v young_a man_n which_o pope_n common_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o when_o the_o young_a cardin●●_n be_v in_o a_o humour_n to_o elect_v a_o bennet_n or_o john_n or_o 19_o or_o when_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o young_a man_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o conclave_n alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n proclaim_v his_o election_n at_o the_o window_n pontificem_fw-la habemus_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la ac_fw-la vivant_fw-la vigeantque_fw-la iuniores_fw-la pap._n masso_n in_o leon_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v cry_v by_o the_o order_n annuti●_n vobis_fw-la gaudium_fw-la magnum_fw-la papam_fw-la habemus_fw-la marcell_n sacr_n cerem_fw-la pag._n 19_o leo_n yet_o do●e_n at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o age_n or_o for_o his_o recreation_n play_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o play_n as_o 21._o as_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dicr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o amasis_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v sometime_o do_v among_o his_o courtier_n and_o as_o 15._o as_o aelian_n var._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 15._o agesilaus_n ride_v upon_o a_o stick_n among_o his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o sport_n the_o which_o comparison_n howsoever_o his_o creature_n will_v take_v unkind_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v his_o consistory_n have_v be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o play_v these_o part_n ere_o now_o as_o formal_o as_o the_o private_v spirit_n or_o braine-sick_a companion_n alive_a can_v do_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 2._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a 4._o and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n a._n d._n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v omit_v to_o urge_v other_o point_n 68_o pag._n 68_o which_o protestant_n believe_v with_o we_o viz_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 12._o white_a pag._n 12._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o here_o my_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v or_o some_o way_n insinuate_v that_o these_o 3._o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o write_v nothing_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v miss_v no_o place_n where_o he_o cite_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v repl._n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n express_v by_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o repl._n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ●●condly_o that_o these_o 3._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o to_o the_o first_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o probable_a and_o likely_a truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v i_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v i_o and_o answer_v saint_n basil_n with_o who_o we_o consent_v 1551._o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pa._n 233._o graec_fw-la froben_n a_o 1551._o that_o she_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v godly_a doctrine_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v after_o without_o meddle_v with_o it_o let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o

of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v i●_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18●_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18●_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postq●am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quàm_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v

seem_v to_o yield_v i_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v declare_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o must_v be_v first_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o determinate_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o so_o one_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n first_o in_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o enlighten_v with_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o instruction_n propound_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v assent_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o as_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o introd_a q._n 6._o the_o introduction_n affirm_v as_o much_o only_o i_o will_v have_v he_o note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n who_o illumination_n be_v require_v to_o true_a faith_n as_o ibid._n as_o ibid._n there_o i_o have_v show_v second_o that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a be_v ready_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o assist_v all_o man_n sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v exciting_a grace_n to_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n need_v fear_n want_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v need_n to_o fear_v lest_o himself_o be_v want_v to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o be_v negligent_a to_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o lest_o in_o steed_n of_o follow_v god_n spirit_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n who_o property_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o secure_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v private_a instinct_n so_o colour_v with_o seem_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o property_n to_o wit_n universality_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v my_o adversary_n to_o gainsay_v only_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o and_o how_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o question_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o i_o do_v determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o none_o be_v indifferent_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o misbeleeved_a especial_o obstinate_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n express_o by_o all_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v know_v at_o least_o at_o sometime_o and_o by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o misbelieve_a any_o and_o which_o may_v tell_v they_o determinate_o when_o controversy_n arise_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o m._n white_a will_v have_v other_o two_o but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o they_o be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o these_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o little_a skill_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o high_a rule_n whereupon_o it_o do_v depend_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o rule_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o where_o infallibility_n be_v partiality_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o need_v one_o seek_v a_o high_a rule_n when_o he_o know_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a 1_o my_o adversary_n last_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n 1_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o shall_v not_o deceive_v us._n 2_o easie_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o universal_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v my_o answer_n hereto_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o grant_v these_o three_o property_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o last_o that_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a i_o grant_v simple_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a second_o touch_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_a he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o easy_a that_o without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n any_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o say_v m._n white_n seem_v also_o to_o yield_v he_o this_o the_o which_o i_o do_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o god_n illumination_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o exposition_n whereby_o i_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v easy_a he_o distinguish_v and_o say_v if_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o rule_n propound_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o but_o if_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v enlighten_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o he_o say_v my_o say_n be_v false_a and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n against_o it_o that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a limitation_n for_o first_o i_o mention_v not_o

faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a ●rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n ●●●ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o

faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alon●_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alon●_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o

our_o church_n use_v this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v which_o in_o all_o translation_n that_o vary_v but_o in_o character_n of_o speech_n be_v alike_o certain_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a which_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o original_n nor_o compare_v translation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o will_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a the_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v my_o answer_n distributionem_fw-la answer_n my_o answer_n be_v not_o tove_a the_o unlearned_a alone_o but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a together_o per_fw-la commodam_fw-la distributionem_fw-la be_v that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o such_o like_a my_o adversary_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o bid_v i_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v our_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a then_o they_o be_v so_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o nor_o every_o one_o several_o nor_o only_o some_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n ergo_fw-la some_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n grant_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o distinguish_v the_o second_o which_o have_v three_o member_n first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o so_o the_o unlearned_a that_o want_v tongue_n and_o art_n can_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o necessary_a by_o concur_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o the_o learned_a some_o in_o the_o unlearned_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v not_o joint_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o need_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o touch_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v and_o tongue_n join_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a all_o concur_v to_o produce_v faith_n produce_v viz._n this_o clear_a assurance_n that_o the_o translation_n contain_v at_o lest_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o effect_n in_o both_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o exist_v in_o they_o both_o the_o second_o member_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o this_o i_o grant_v for_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n spirit_n be_v want_v to_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o the_o three_o member_n be_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v &_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o unlearned_a that_o what_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o be_v true_a at_o least_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o go_v with_o translation_n or_o preach_v which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n his_o d._n stapleton_n admonit_a stapleton_n triplic_n in_o admonit_a say_v it_o over_o that_o by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o it_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o they_o but_o this_o follow_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o translation_n which_o assurance_n i_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v the_o learned_a see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o translate_v both_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o translation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o a_o man_n see_v light_a by_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o in_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v the_o unlearned_a assurance_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o every_o way_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_n follow_v of_o my_o word_n we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v first_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n second_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o all_o but_o diverse_o while_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v learned_a it_o shine_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v unlearned_a only_o in_o translation_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a and_o a_o perfect_a eye_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dim_v sight_v then_o to_o he_o they_o be_v only_o legible_a through_o his_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o open_v the_o window_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n so_o my_o say_n the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v also_o the_o window_n or_o translation_n must_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o this_o light_n when_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o still_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o name_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o all_o can_v concur_v 4_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o knit_n up_o reply_v against_o this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v we_o without_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o show_v the_o light_n this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v i_o but_o still_o the_o help_n of_o church-ministery_a and_o industry_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v it_o in_o i_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grammar_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o

athanasius_n orat._n count_n gent._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a by_o themselves_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n isiodore_n pelusiota_n 369._o pelusiota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 369._o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n all_o therefore_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o prove_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o thing_n without_o these_o volume_n be_v carry_v about_o though_o they_o have_v show_v of_o probability_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o plot_n the_o fable_n of_o heresy_n s._n basil_n 1551._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we pag._n 394._o edit_n basil_n a_o 1551._o it_o be_v manifest_a presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi 41._o lirin_fw-mi monito_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 41._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a._n and_o 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n a._n gab._n biell_n his_o own_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n 2._o against_o this_o he_o object_v the_o stale_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a light_a from_o darkness_n now_o he_o demand_n in_o this_o reply_n how_o then_o it_o chance_v that_o our_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n i_o answer_v ready_o to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v caietan_n 337._o caietan_n catharin_n count_n nou._n dog_n caiet_fw-mi s_o xt_n senens_fw-la biblio_fw-la l._n 6._o annot_v 337._o deny_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o chance_v afore_o chance_v note_a afore_o so_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n chronol_fw-it p._n 181._o possevin_n appar_fw-la verb._n gilb._n genebrard_n affirm_v the_o three_o &_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deny_v thus_o my_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v unaware_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o make_v for_o i_o second_o my_o adversary_n 21._o adversary_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la doctorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la lutherun_v &_o quosdam_fw-la alios_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatos_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la modo_fw-la dictis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jiden_n postea_fw-la re_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perpensa_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_a pag._n 21._o can_v prove_v that_o m._n luther_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o judgement_n of_o jacobus_n of_o nonnul_v i_o antiquitus_fw-la de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la passevin_n appar_fw-la v._o jacob_n apost_n see_v euseb_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o &_o jeron_n &_o doroth_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n v._o jacobus_n so_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v it_o dazzle_v luther_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o never_o see_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o the_o end_n my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o show_v three_o luther_n not_o see_v this_o light_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faith_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o eye_n and_o disposition_n alike_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 35._o joh._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v light_v up_o to_o be_v our_o candle_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o light_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n n_o say_v will_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n for_o a_o burn_a candle_n be_v able_a both_o to_o make_v manifest_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o it_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o see_v not_o this_o light_n the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v remove_v by_o no_o other_o light_n add_v but_o by_o the_o same_o light_n at_o such_o time_n as_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la antolych_n antiochenus_fw-la orat._n 1._o ad_fw-la antolych_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o accuse_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o ibi_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibi_fw-la hom_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n graec_fw-la ibi_fw-la some_o see_v and_o know_v more_o and_o some_o understand_v and_o believe_v less_o then_o othersome_a yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o believer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o object_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o always_o perfect_o see_v the_o light_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o perfect_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v therein_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v full_o forth_o unto_o all_o 3_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n grant_v but_o yet_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n mark_v how_o he_o reply_v what_o light_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n themselves_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o grant_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o light_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o luther_n see_v it_o not_o in_o one_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v it_o not_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o faith_n but_o my_o jesuite_n add_v that_o this_o light_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n neither_o unless_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o of_o itself_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n god_n concedimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacras_fw-la litetera_n quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la continent_n lumen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la fulgentissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la errant_a igitur_fw-la adversarij_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ac_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nos_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ut_fw

scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n sol●o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o

salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o

scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o

church_n that_o shall_v either_o refuse_v or_o examine_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v the_o which_o his_o intent_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o 337._o so_o proh_fw-la nefandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la poeta_fw-la &_o cynadus_n stigmaticus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la errori_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la una_fw-la geneva_n evibrato_fw-mi è_fw-mi sole_a radio_fw-la coruscat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la squalet_fw-la &_o conticescit_fw-la west_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n l._n 3._o pag._n 337._o violent_a therein_o i_o confute_v by_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n which_o march_v against_o private_a spirit_n i_o easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o i_o first_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o wish_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o sectary_n by_o our_o example_n will_v likewise_o disclaim_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n 1538._o pope_n sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o corrumpit_fw-la ista_fw-la inferiora_fw-la alterat_a &_o variat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la istorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la insurgit_fw-la contra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la appellat_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o e●s_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la sive_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la alterationem_fw-la sic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o papalis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la celestis_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la generare_fw-la cerrumpere_fw-la &_o alterare_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la licet_fw-la insurgere_fw-la vel_fw-la appellare_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la august_n triumph_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n pot_n q_o 6._o ●●t_n 5._o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la praeferenda_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o concl_n 1._o sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la contradicit_fw-la sententiae_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la joh._n andrae_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la sylue_v sum_fw-la v._o council_n n._n 3._o papa_n absque_fw-la concilio_n revocat_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o concilio_n si_fw-la papa_n &_o concilium_fw-la diversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la edant_fw-la praefertur_fw-la constitutio_fw-la papae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la joh._n capistran_n the_o author_n pap._n pag._n 105._o in_o pontifice_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regula_fw-la quae_fw-la coarctet_fw-la absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la hie●on_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n pag._n 125._o n._n 122._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la tanquam_fw-la agens_fw-la universale_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la veluti_fw-la agentia_fw-la particularia_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v pag._n 61._o probatione_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la consistorialibus_fw-la definiendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 25._o ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la papae_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la dominic_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n p._n 653._o edit_n rom._n per_fw-la anto._n blade_n 1538._o who_o determine_v above_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o that_o consequent_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o not_o his_o principal_a intent_n which_o inde_fw-la which_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 58._o &_o inde_fw-la afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v against_o our_o divine_n &_o church_n that_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 57_o papacy_n §._o 60_o ,&_o ,&_o 57_o allege_v this_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o late_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o distinguish_v 2_o sense_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o one_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o intent_n and_o this_o latter_a i_o confute_v 2_o second_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v final_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o they_o again_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o say_v it_o but_o say_v on_o how_o be_v we_o enforce_v and_o by_o what_o necessity_n because_o whensoever_o they_o be_v urge_v how_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_o assurance_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n &_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n &_o no_o other_o can_v have_v assurance_n any_o way_n but_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o gentile_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n do_v feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o infallible_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o which_o spirit_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v or_o call_v a_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o no_o by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o themselves_n be_v part_n of_o that_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o atheist_n and_o one_o that_o renounce_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n e._n thing_n actus_fw-la sidei_fw-la infusae_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la aquar_n in_o capreol_n p._n 43._o e._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o distaste_n that_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o two_o principle_n hold_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n 183._o divine_n staplet_n princi_fw-la doctr_n fid_fw-we pag._n 274._o triplicat_fw-la pag._n 183._o the_o first_o that_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o alone_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v be_v so_o effectual_a that_o thereby_o alone_a without_o the_o testimony_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o 479._o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o p._n 32._o alexand_n peasant_n in_o thom._n p._n 479._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o these_o principle_n affirm_v that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v last_o believe_v for_o itself_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o whensoever_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_z and_o beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o rest_v content_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o before_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o it_o and_o without_o it_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o themselves_o again_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o think_v 1._o think_v occh._n open_a 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o superior_a

judge_n and_o concilio_fw-la and_o gi._n d._n 19_o avast_o §._o in_o concilio_fw-la in_o a_o difficult_a cause_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o right_a he_o must_v call_v a_o council_n where_o if_o the_o council_n &_o he_o can_v agree_v in_o decide_v but_o be_v contrary_a 6._o contrary_a anton_n de_fw-fr ●●o_o ●e●●_n mon_fw-fr ●●h_n ●●ct_fw-fr de_fw-fr council_n p_o 47._o ●urt●●en_n d._n 19_o s●cundum_fw-la e_z c●_n n._n 6._o than_o they_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n 13._o reason_n ●ur●ecrem_fw-la d._n 40._o si_fw-mi ●●pa_fw-mi n._n 4._o sima●ch_o cathol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 12_o n._n 13._o when_o the_o faith_n lie_v in_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n may_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o case_n how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o truth_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o may_v err_v definitive_o against_o a_o council_n he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o council_n also_o may_v err_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v therefore_o man_n must_v try_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v where_o now_o be_v this_o judge_n that_o my_o adversary_n talk_v of_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n be_v it_o for_o man_n must_v follow_v they_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o reason_n the_o christian_a people_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v and_o by_o what_o can_v they_o judge_v but_o by_o some_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o above_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o so_o occam_n gerson_n panorm_a the_o divine_n now_o of_o venice_n and_o paris_n in_o their_o tractat_v of_o this_o matter_n scripture_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v our_o adversary_n must_v allow_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o private_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o live_v consider_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o last_o and_o authorative_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n have_v rabble_v together_o in_o his_o introduct_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o effectual_o but_o see_v d._n r._n field_n 2._o part_n append._n p._n 12._o §_o 5._o &_o 6._o where_o this_o point_n be_v show_v effectual_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o divine_n that_o run_v the_o round_a 3_o three_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v good_a word_n especial_o with_o equivocator_n may_v have_v a_o bad_a purpose_n in_o which_o case_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a confute_v 4_o four_o he_o say_v 2._o thing_n about_o my_o distinguish_n of_o the_o word_n private_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o note_n that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v no_o private_a man_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v private_a when_o he_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n private_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a to_o this_o he_o reply_v first_o o_o strange_a opposition_n but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v a_o parenthesis_n his_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mental_a reservation_n that_o it_o make_v his_o book_n break_v out_o all_o over_o into_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o measles_n for_o when_o particular_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n but_o by_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a what_o such_o strange_a opposition_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v the_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o private_a man_n against_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o sense_n no_o private_a man_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o i_o say_v a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v deny_v my_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v any_o that_o expounde_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v luther_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n &_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o whether_o the_o private_a company_n may_v not_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o great_a company_n want_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o say_v private_a company_n be_v able_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o which_o a._n d._n call_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n for_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o by_o say_v that_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o our_o side_n have_v god_n spirit_n or_o see_v any_o truth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o see_v the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o ridiculous_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversay_v and_o all_o of_o his_o side_n do_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o m._n luther_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o and_o luther_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n d._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a man_n 196._o pag._n 196._o suppose_v he_o be_v indeed_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_o or_o not_o assist_v one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a christian_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v roman_a or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v undoubted_o know_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v spiritual_a or_o special_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v think_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o like_a do_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o then_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n

ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n 8._o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n 9_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n 10._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n a.d._n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o point_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o say_v 200._o pag._n 200._o that_o a_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v know_v himself_o or_o can_v assure_v other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a m._n white_a answer_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v ask_v how_o in_o particular_a luther_n for_o example_n can_v by_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v by_o m._n whites_n answer_n that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o luther_n be_o teach_v by_o scripture_n this_o and_o that_o point_n viz._n that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o luther_n be_o infallible_o assure_v and_o may_v assure_v other_o that_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o proof_n when_o all_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o luther_n own_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o his_o own_o case_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o say_v he_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o need_v most_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v aright_o he_o judge_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o his_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v prize_n and_o overween_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o prefer_v it_o so_o contemptuous_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o of_o other_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v true_a but_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n this_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v themselves_o and_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v save_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v more_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o contrive_v into_o the_o premise_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o luther_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o reply_n grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v be_v not_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o private_a man_n who_o he_o mean_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o feel_v themselves_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o withal_o they_o feel_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o categorical_o they_o conclude_v i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o example_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o every_o private_a protestant_a believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o papacy_n have_v infallible_a assurance_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assurance_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n confirm_v the_o same_o whereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_v inward_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o luther_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o his_o side_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n no_o further_o or_o after_o proof_n above_o these_o thing_n 279._o thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v as_o a_o condition_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o believer_n be_v because_o the_o say_a believer_n see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n jassisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la credamus_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la veluti_fw-la propria_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la externae_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n manifestissimis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterium_fw-la remittimur_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fide●_n symbolo_fw-la stapl._n triplicat_fw-la pag._n 279._o the_o final_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o 143._o our_o for_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la rogatur_fw-la quare_fw-la credat_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la si_fw-mi rursus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la clare_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la infall●bilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la prop●sitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la id●redendum_fw-la requisitam_fw-la quaeres_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la similiter_fw-la respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cu●_n authoritati_fw-la &_o revelationi_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la credit_n alex._n peasant_n in_o tho._n 22._o p_o 479._o b._n &_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n ton_fw-fr 3._o p._n 31._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a re●son_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v fall_v into_o two_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o because_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n

be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n ●_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o

all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n j●_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n ●rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n

of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n li●_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n li●_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o

virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o

shall_v be_v judge_v 210._o pag_n 210._o a._n d._n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o text_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n ignorant_o 74._o white_a pag._n 72._o 73_o 74._o and_o absurd_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o they_o pertain_v also_o to_o man_n live_v in_o other_o age_n and_o consequent_o as_o my_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o it_o prove_v also_o infallibility_n and_o the_o say_v other_o condition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n 5_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v these_o math._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o 16.13_o math._n 28.19_o luc._n 10.16_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o conclusion_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n way_n sense_n §._o 13._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 14_o n._n 2._o in_o the_o way_n by_o i_o set_v down_o i_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o 463._o otherwise_o ecclesia_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la d._n staplet_n relect_a p._n 431_o eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la pag._n 463._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o it_o teach_v albeit_o it_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o four_o i_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v either_o only_a or_o proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o all_o which_o the_o repliar_a here_o conceal_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o here_o he_o reply_v that_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o i_o make_v answer_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o have_v show_v yet_o 217._o yet_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v to_o both_o although_o in_o circumstance_n of_o measure_n manner_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n a._n d._n reply_v p._n 208._o &_o 217._o his_o own_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o i_o allow_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n therein_o contain_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v they_o also_o otherwise_o whereto_o the_o repliar_a reply_n never_o a_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n so_o pregnant_o let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o confidence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v some_o that_o 21._o that_o occh._n dial_n part_n 1._o l_o 5._o c._n 25._o turtecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi apol_n part_n 2._o c._n 21._o counsel_n some_o that_o 34._o that_o mic._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat._n c._n ult._n hadrian_n 4._o p._n 26._o alphons_n l._n 1_o c._n 4_o onus_fw-la eccl_n c._n 15._o n._n 34._o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v and_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o err_v definitive_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v by_o no_o word_n thereof_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o these_o pastor_n not_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o these_o text_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o infallibility_n at_o all_o as_o the_o repliar_a dream_n of_o be_v give_v they_o therein_o a._n d._n as_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n 214._o pag._n 214._o and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o commission_n warrant_v commandment_n and_o threat_v joint_o consider_v as_o here_o i_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n universal_o to_o teach_v authorative_o false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o device_n in_o regard_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n which_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v as_o m._n white_n say_v 75._o white_a pag._n 75._o that_o the_o band_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o because_o first_o that_o conditional_a limitation_n be_v not_o where_o express_v nor_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o those_o shall_v relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v much_o less_o understand_v scripture_n 6_o the_o limitation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v 5.21_o bid_v 1._o th._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v it_o say_v again_o 1.19_o again_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.39_o heart_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n 17.11_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o harsh_a than_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o last_o outward_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o false_a teach_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v avoid_v this_o limitation_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o particular_a pastor_n may_v all_o err_v and_o teach_v false_a adrian_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pope_n sup_n pope_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n avouch_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n touch_v counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 12._o jesuite_n azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o say_v all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v err_v touch_v particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o both_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o err_v if_o all_o these_o may_v err_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v examine_v &_o accept_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o confid_v 5._o tom_n 1._o say_v every_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o examiner_n of_o doctrine_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v excellent_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v any_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o

order_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o in_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dare_v free_o invocate_v god_n vbertine_n 19_o vbertine_n vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n lib._n the_o 7._o stat._n the_o eccl_n c._n 8_o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o &_o refert_fw-la oaus_fw-la eccl._n pag_n 31._o nu_fw-la 19_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o almain_n when_o gregory_n the_o five_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o successor_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o simony_n and_o necromancy_n get_v the_o popedom_n for_o then_o the_o little_a church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o scandal_n this_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n etc._n antichrist_n r._n jaco._n praef_n monit_fw-la pag._n 56._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n whit_n ●k_n add_v demonst_a saunder_n &_o controu_fw-fr de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n q._n 5._o c._n 3._o sohn_n tract_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n d._n abb._n demonstrat_fw-la d._n down_o of_o antichr_n d._n fulk_n in_o 2._o th._n 2._o &_o apoc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n our_o writing_n have_v sufficien_o demonstrate_v and_o all_o story_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n and_o the_o great_a heresy_n schism_n and_o scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o work_n since_o he_o come_v to_o his_o greatness_n which_o make_v he_o relish_v so_o strong_a of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o jesuite_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o help_v he_o can_v sweeten_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o will_v discourage_v he_o for_o ever_o undertake_v that_o matter_n for_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v tale_n have_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la joachim_n quod_fw-la tam_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sublimabitur_fw-la rog._n hove_v annal_a pag._n 681._o sedes_fw-la bestiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perversae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la onus_fw-la eccl._n c_o 19_o n._n 6._o see_v the_o oration_n of_o euerardus_fw-la abusin_n in_o auent_a pag._n 546._o and_o chaucer_n plough_n man_v tale_n mistrust_v it_o and_o opinion_n and_o the_o turk_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n by_o clicton_n come_v in_o damasc_n de_fw-fr sid_n orth_n l._n 4._o pag._n 391._o prateol_n elench_v v._o mahom._n pag_n 302._o henten_n indic_fw-la de_fw-fr apoc._n pag._n 182._o genebr_n chronol_n a_o 590._o pag._n 477._o fevardent_a in_o irenae_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o n._n 10._o who_o say_v other_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o have_v yet_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o he_o make_v he_o antichrist_n that_o can_v so_o be_v by_o 23._o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n see_v accost_n de_fw-fr temp_n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 2.10_o &_o inde_fw-la suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 54._o henriq_fw-la de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr hom_n c._n 23._o the_o doctrine_n now_o maintain_v among_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n xxxviii_o 1._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v 3._o his_o quarrel_n make_v to_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v 6._o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v a.d._n this_o my_o conclusion_n thus_o declare_v and_o prove_v 237._o pag._n 237._o do_v fore_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pitiful_a strait_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a without_o impudency_n they_o can_v my_o proof_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o plain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v that_o people_n do_v thereby_o plain_o see_v that_o protestant_n who_o can_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n or_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o profess_v protestant_a in_o every_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o only_o as_o of_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n all_o man_n must_v learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o not_o dare_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v direct_a answer_n 210._o white_a p._n 100_o wotton_n p._n 210._o and_o yet_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o answer_n do_v distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n that_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v pursue_v thither_o they_o may_v for_o refuge_n fly_v into_o the_o former_a they_o call_v one_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o as_o they_o say_v belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o church_n both_o my_o adversary_n do_v account_v simple_o invisible_a and_o true_o since_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v if_o they_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v as_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n white_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a 210._o white_a p._n 100_o wotton_n p._n 210._o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a the_o necessity_n which_o drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n be_v as_o i_o guess_v because_o if_o no_o company_n of_o man_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a who_o none_o can_v know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v true_a faith_n but_o by_o instruction_n receive_v from_o the_o true_a church_n every_o man_n ordinary_o may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o have_v without_o true_a faith_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v never_o know_v the_o company_n or_o church_n to_o who_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o instruction_n in_o faith_n beside_o therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a my_o adversary_n hold_n that_o there_o be_v another_o church_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o which_o as_o m._n white_n say_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o first_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n pinch_v we_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o utter_v any_o voice_n that_o taste_v of_o pain_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o declare_v yet_o he_o prove_v nothing_o and_o nothing_o pinch_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pinch_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o smile_v and_o yield_v we_o good_a pastime_n to_o talk_v thus_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o scan_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o i_o allege_v the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a papist_n in_o the_o 17._o digr_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v thereto_o and_o show_v what_o or_o how_o they_o say_v less_o than_o we_o next_o he_o show_v what_o the_o strait_n be_v we_o be_v put_v to_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o say_v

of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la c●etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o ●●us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la t●t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o